necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o dare_v not_o positive_o exclude_v the_o other_o from_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o the_o number_n either_o of_o three_o or_o seven_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v before_o particular_a clamour_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o people_n will_v but_o once_o take_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o large_a volume_n write_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o church_n church_n the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n what_o perpetual_a mistake_n be_v their_o commit_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n faith._n word_n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n will_v people_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o total_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o general_n receive_v council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n as_o a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o either_o this_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v want_v to_o a_o tenet_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n opinion_n protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o deny_v will_v they_o i_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o propose_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o controversy_n bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o all_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o by_o the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o see_v dispute_n now_o carry_v on_o unnecessary_n but_o prolong_v dispute_n upon_o unnecessary_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o their_o controversial_a book_n or_o sermon_n but_o to_o cry_v down_o popery_n at_o any_o rate_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n by_o its_o increase_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a it_o will_v do_v if_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v separate_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n from_o inferior_a truth_n or_o probable_a opinion_n and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o prolong_v dispute_n decline_v dispute_n 18._o which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v i_o do_v here_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o defender_n do_v hereafter_o meddle_v with_o such_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o though_o after_o that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n positive_o to_o those_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o xxiii_o and_z and_o xxiv_o article_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o finish_v which_o two_o last_o dispute_v all_o our_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o foretell_v without_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o first_o either_o still_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o either_o fob_n my_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a against_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n perpetuity_n 11._o desence_n pref._n pag._n 11._o that_o be_v calling_z it_o a_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o want_v only_a diogenes_n be_v demonstration_n to_o expose_v its_o sophistry_n a_o pretty_a quirk_n indeed_o be_v the_o case_n parallel_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o as_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o diogenes_n move_v but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n must_v be_v always_o suppose_v as_o certain_a in_o our_o defender_n logic_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o his_o belove_a friend_n monsieur_n daille_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o last_o endeavour_n to_o expose_v we_o by_o some_o contemptible_a raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o defender_n own_o confusion_n among_o think_v men._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o solid_a argument_n excellent_a discourse_n or_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n be_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n will_v not_o loose_v their_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a because_o our_o defender_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v be_v outdo_v by_o huguenot_n neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n credit_v be_v any_o way_n impair_v or_o his_o exposition_n less_o esteem_v because_o the_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o traduce_v he_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v insincere_a or_o ignorant_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v now_o a-days_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o a_o blush_n and_o they_o who_o be_v this_o day_n ingenious_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n time-servers_a blockhead_n and_o knave_n if_o they_o chance_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a look_n towards_o popery_n and_o hate_v abhor_a and_o oppress_v with_o injurle_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n even_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v i_o must_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o beg_a pardon_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v i_o fear_v deter_v some_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o search_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o so_o many_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o write_n either_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o malicious_a for_o if_o they_o know_v our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o their_o people_n they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inform_v they_o if_o they_o think_v we_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v our_o doctrine_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n it_o show_v how_o little_o they_o understand_v our_o tenet_n for_o when_o they_o see_v we_o ready_a to_o lose_v our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o renounce_v one_o title_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v persuade_v we_o will_v renounce_v it_o all_o to_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o the_o very_a first_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v we_o practise_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o return_v and_o expose_v our_o villainy_n because_o the_o defender_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 84._o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n the_o falsification_n the_o author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v detect_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v
heretical_a and_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o herself_o condemn_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o those_o particular_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n one_o condemn_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o some_o few_o of_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o survive_v even_o till_o our_o time_n may_v be_v considerable_a if_o take_v altogether_o though_o inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lawful_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o orthodox_n church_n they_o can_v never_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o she_o nor_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o her_o council_n neither_o be_v she_o oblige_v to_o call_v in_o their_o help_n to_o condemn_v any_o other_o new_a heresy_n arise_v after_o they_o and_o if_o that_o new_a heresy_n shall_v pretend_v she_o be_v oblige_v such_o pretension_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n 113._o world_n 113._o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a council_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n need_v not_o to_o call_v they_o in_o to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a council_n the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o condemn_a arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o origen_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o iconoclast_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o schismatic_a photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o 8_o and_o as_o this_o catholic_a church_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o call_v the_o 5_o so_o do_v she_o not_o need_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v the_o iconoclast_n or_o photius_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v show_v in_o follow_v age_n as_o error_n do_v arise_v still_o new_a council_n call_v as_o the_o first_o second_o three_o f._n see_v binins_n tom._n 7._o part_n 2._o pag._n 806._o f._n and_o four_o of_o lateran_n in_o which_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n the_o albigenses_n by_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 800._o father_n after_o these_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o lion_n the_o late_a of_o which_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o photius_n the_o condemn_a schismatic_n c._n ibi_fw-la compartunt_fw-la paleologus_fw-la impa_n constaniinopoliâ—â—nas_fw-la cuns_fw-la magno_fw-la comit_v u_fw-la qui_fw-la tertia_fw-la decima_fw-la vice_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la roman_a ecclesiae_fw-la graecos_n suos_fw-la toties_fw-la deficientes_fw-la conetilio_fw-la necessario_fw-la pertraxit_fw-la bin._n tom_n 7_o â—onc_fw-fr pag._n 891._o c._n and_o in_o which_o as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o trithemius_n the_o grecian_n return_v the_o thirteen_o time_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n faith._n then_o follow_v that_o of_o vienna_n in_o france_n against_o the_o beguarde_n and_o the_o beguines_fw-la after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1438._o in_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n consent_v to_o these_o point_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n occasion_v by_o his_o too_o much_o solicitude_n for_o worldly_a concern_v and_o the_o calumny_n of_o mark_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n this_o council_n have_v not_o its_o wish_a effect_n after_o this_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1512._o for_o the_o reestablish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o the_o unlawful_a assembly_n at_o pisa_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno_fw-la 1545._o against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a heresy_n this_o to_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o provincial_a council_n we_o can_v show_v eighteeen_n ecumenical_a council_n rome_n all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o condemn_v error_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n general_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o all_o but_o those_o who_o error_n be_v either_o condemn_v in_o they_o or_o some_o forego_v council_n the_o member_n of_o all_o which_o council_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o dissent_v from_o that_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thus_o condemn_v neither_o can_v protestant_n ever_o show_v that_o even_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o be_v ever_o thus_o cut_v off_o by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o hold_v condemn_v it_o be_v only_o she_o therefore_o and_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n that_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a this_o truth_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n take_v only_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o come_v to_o his_o four_o exception_n four_o 114._o the_o defender_n four_o exception_n exception_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o since_o he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o no_o other_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o some_o canon_n article_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o without_o which_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n will_v i_o fear_v come_v off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o glory_n in_o oppose_v they_o if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o own_o belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n this_o i_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o if_o admit_v dissenter_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n will_v maintain_v all_o dissenter_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o a_o church_n and_o establish_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n 80._o desence_n pag._n 80._o which_o consequence_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v ill_a but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v do_v not_o direct_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o they_o follow_v indirect_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a though_o secondary_a deduction_n will_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o discountenance_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o such_o licentiousness_n in_o belief_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o direct_o follow_v from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o exposition_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o dissent_n or_o opposition_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v as_o sound_v and_o sincere_a a_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o make_v so_o be_v suppose_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o write_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v those_o necessary_a article_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v he_o find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n from_o these_o two_o wild_a supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o
50_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n that_o at_o their_o first_o assembly_n they_o refuse_v the_o formula_fw-la of_o faith_n bring_v by_o f._n by_o socrat_n lib._n 2._o c._n 29._o p._n 2â—0_n f._n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n from_o sirmium_n they_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o emperor_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o constancy_n will_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o legate_n but_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v at_o ariminum_n till_o his_o return_n from_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n 487._o socrat._v ibid._n p._n 262._o f._n sozom._n lib._n 4._o c_o 18._o p_o 487._o at_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v already_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o beg_v leave_v again_o to_o return_v before_o winter_n to_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o answer_n 203._o russin_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pag_n 203._o several_a of_o they_o return_v by_o stealth_n the_o other_o keep_v like_o prisoner_n which_o want_v of_o freedom_n show_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a at_o last_o delude_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o subscribe_v a_o form_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o reject_v but_o omit_v as_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o however_o this_o general_a form_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o some_o addition_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arianism_n and_o other_o misconstruction_n in_o which_o addition_n they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o all_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n c._n severus_n hist_o lib._n â—_o hier._n dial_n adver_n lucifer_n apud_fw-la guide_n of_o controudise_n 2_o 2_o 26._o n._n 5._o pag._n 117._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o c._n and_o without_o beginning_n or_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o eternal_a with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o either_o show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o they_o be_v two_o god_n which_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o arian_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o addition_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v but_o valens_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v now_o get_v a_o specious_a pretext_n proclaim_v abroad_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n explicate_v the_o formula_fw-la to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n see_v themselves_o thus_o cheat_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v high_o vex_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o world_n admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o because_o the_o equivocal_a word_n be_v easy_o turn_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n constantius_n also_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v this_o formula_fw-la be_v signed_n by_o all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n or_o that_o have_v go_v from_o it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o hence_o a_o great_a persecution_n arise_v and_o many_o bishop_n among_o which_o b._n which_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o b._n pope_n liberius_n be_v one_o be_v banish_v other_o cruel_o 4â—0_n cruel_o martyr_n rom._n marcel_n de_fw-fr schism_n vrcis_fw-la &_o dumas_n apud_fw-la mainburg_n hist_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n 1._o party_n lib._n 4._o p._n 39_o edit_n paris_n in_o 4â—0_n murder_v as_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n rufinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deduce_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o western_a church_n condemn_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o st._n athanasius_n with_o all_o thou_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o his_o party_n most_o of_o they_o either_o depose_v banish_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o these_o western_a prelate_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n who_o innovate_v and_o will_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o that_o our_o defender_n instance_n if_o right_o take_v will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o imitate_v st._n athanasius_n a_o person_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n against_o all_o the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o pretend_v evident_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v his_o private_a sentiment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o she_o approve_v faith._n art_fw-la xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n our_o defender_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o forego_n article_n of_o his_o exposition_n 125._o exposition_n 125._o as_o render_v all_o chruch-authority_n ineffectual_a yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bound_v thereto_o by_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v express_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o just_a authority_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v such_o deference_n to_o her_o decision_n 80._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n p._n 80._o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o allow_v a_o exterior_a assent_n as_o far_o as_o noncontradiction_n but_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o defender_n affirm_v 80._o desence_n pig_n 80._o particular_a person_n lie_v under_o to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o her_o decision_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v conscious_a of_o this_o incongruity_n and_o therefore_o leave_v a_o hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o 81._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v whatsoever_o submission_n they_o â—an_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v as_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o every_o private_a person_n tinker_n gobler_n or_o weaver_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o to_o examine_v they_o himself_o by_o scripture_n before_o he_o give_v his_o interior_a assent_n and_o if_o have_v summon_v together_o his_o own_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o sense_n he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n thwart_v the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o our_o defender_n principle_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o see_v as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o her_o authority_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o just_a authority_n which_o he_o tell_v
we_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o and_o who_o it_o bind_v object_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o jesus_n christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n and_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o read_v scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o jesus_n christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v i_o quit_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o plain_a point_n in_o which_o i_o have_v evident_a conviction_n and_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o think_v this_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o defender_n forego_v position_n and_o without_o the_o supposal_n of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o will_v perhaps_o be_v deride_v by_o he_o when_o propose_v in_o such_o plain_a term_n for_o no_o man_n certain_o can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v never_o to_o prevail_v can_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o total_a defection_n as_o to_o apostatise_v and_o oppose_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n moreover_o the_o defender_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o lie_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o either_o side_n it_o be_v for_o etc._n for_o see_v several_a book_n publish_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o christian_a dodrin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n catholic_a scripturist_n etc._n etc._n we_o he_o know_v how_o they_o have_v be_v often_o invite_v to_o show_v one_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o any_o one_o of_o our_o tenet_n without_o their_o false_a gloss_n to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o no_o scripture_n he_o know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v easy_o inform_v that_o we_o have_v show_v they_o positive_a text_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n interpretation_n both_o for_o our_o article_n and_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o the_o late_a request_n to_o protestant_n to_o produce_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o about_o 16_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o the_o shuffle_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o answer_n my_o answer_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o defender_n and_o they_o who_o with_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v ordain_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a in_o necessary_n either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n even_o in_o thing_n clear_a to_o every_o understanding_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o must_v destroy_v its_o essonce_n so_o that_o establish_v a_o false_a notion_n without_o prove_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n no_o wonder_n if_o many_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o it_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o libertine_n argument_n for_o his_o debauch_n draw_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n nor_o other_o life_n be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v or_o ever_o shall_v propose_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o action_n to_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n or_o contradict_v divine_o deliver_v truth_n however_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v a_o deference_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o deference_n they_o allow_v to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o council_n 81._o expos_fw-la ch_n engl._n p._n 81._o the_o same_o they_o think_v in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n due_a to_o a_o general_n and_o that_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o say_v they_o much_o desire_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a both_o to_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o vindicate_v it_o 126._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicate_v upon_o this_o account_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o call_v a_o new_a question_n hook_v in_o and_o give_v a_o old_a threadbare_a answer_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o 1._o answer_v his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o general_n because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o authority_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v those_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o call_v her_o pastor_n together_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o temporal_a power_n must_v do_v it_o if_o so_o than_o our_o defender_n must_v condemn_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v till_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n but_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o but_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o privilege_n at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_a i_o ask_v he_o how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o afterward_o do_v prince_n by_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n rob_v their_o mother_n of_o her_o just_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a they_o assist_v by_o interpose_v their_o command_n also_o and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o accumalative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n be_v a_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o authority_n moreover_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v that_o authority_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v she_o the_o same_o when_o some_o part_n of_o those_o power_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o damage_n from_o a_o heretical_a prince_n as_o from_o a_o unbelieving_a again_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o what_o our_o defender_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v 49._o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 697._o apud_fw-la censid_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n c._n 3._o 3._o 49._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o a_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o a_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o why_o not_o that_o of_o a_o general_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o so_o many_o different_a patriarchate_n and_o establish_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o they_o but_o have_v not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n furthermore_o pope_n furthermore_o 127._o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n our_o defender_n be_v out_o in_o pretend_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 6_o synod_n act._n 18._o and_o pope_n damasue_v in_o pontific_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n it_o be_v true_a constantine_n have_v receive_v pope_n sylvester_n order_n promulgate_v the_o convocatory_a letter_n and_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o conduct_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n chronico_fw-la concurrer_n imus_fw-la coâ—st_fw-la intinopolim_fw-la ad_fw-la vestre_fw-fr reverentiâ—_n lâ—eras_fw-la missa_fw-la ibeodosio_n suâ—â—ma_fw-la pielate_fw-la inperatori_fw-la theodor._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o pag_n 403._o b._n syâ—odum_fw-la epâ—esinam_fw-la â—actam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrtssi_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o celestini_n authoritate_fw-la prolper_n in_o chronico_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n then_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n
the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n answer_v chap._n 10._o 10._o 167._o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a do_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v error_n and_o corruption_n be_v perpetual_o run_v down_o and_o out_o vote_v by_o shoal_n of_o new_a make_v bishop_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v beyond_o reply_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o show_v how_o natural_o it_o must_v have_v follow_v that_o more_o italian_a bishop_n will_v be_v there_o than_o of_o any_o other_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o their_o not_o be_v impede_v by_o national_a colloquy_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o german_n be_v that_o their_o presence_n there_o can_v be_v blame_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o lawful_a vote_n though_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o may_v be_v excuse_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v diligent_a to_o send_v in_o these_o so_o be_v he_o earnest_a to_o procure_v a_o full_a representative_a from_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o council_n have_v proceed_v to_o lay_v heavy_a mulct_n upon_o the_o absent_a have_v not_o the_o ambassador_n intercede_v 559._o sâ—ave_v pig_n 504.558_o 559._o but_o he_o have_v also_o show_v from_o soave_fw-it his_fw-la history_n that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v much_o more_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o prince_n in_o thing_n wherein_o their_o ambassador_n crave_v their_o assistance_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o venetian_a and_o florentine_a bishop_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n divide_v from_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n if_o a_o considerable_a part_n contradict_v though_o a_o major_a part_n favour_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o representatives_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o considerable_a part_n so_o that_o if_o the_o italian_n may_v hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o vote_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o of_o themselves_o obtain_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o any_o such_o contrivance_n for_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n in_o condemn_v of_o which_o soave_fw-it confess_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n concur_v and_o that_o 799.803_o that_o pag._n 282_o 183._o see_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o these_o follow_a point_n in_o sâ—ave_n original_a sin_n pig_n 175.184_o justification_n p._n 223._o confession_n p._n 348._o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 324.326_o mass_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n p._n 544.554.738_o lawfulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n p._n 324.325.519_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n p._n 799.803_o as_o to_o those_o point_n like_o a_o city_n beleagred_n the_o faction_n among_o they_o cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o last_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n single_a interest_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v he_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n nor_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o command_n command_n 168._o if_o then_o these_o point_n be_v clear_v we_o consider_v the_o exception_n which_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o socinian_o at_o this_o day_n make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o condemn_v party_n against_o the_o other_o three_o council_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o as_o general_n and_o free_a a_o council_n as_o any_o of_o the_o four_o and_o if_o such_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o allow_v a_o much_o great_a deference_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o council_n if_o our_o defender_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o calumny_n against_o this_o council_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o first_o to_o peruse_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v ever_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o 81._o it_o 130._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o ancient_a father_n exposit_n doct._n ch._n engl._n pag._n 81._o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o authority_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_z to_o say_v with_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o 3._o that_o ad_fw-la bancenim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o will_v with_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n allow_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 69._o to_o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o p._n 69._o excommunicate_v even_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o much_o more_o those_o sure_a under_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n with_o 1664._o with_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 529._o edit_fw-la rigaâ—t_fw-la â—paris_n 1664._o tertullian_n 1648._o tertullian_n epist_n 55._o p._n 91_o epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la fra_n trem_fw-la p._n 140._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1648._o st._n cyprian_n 131._o cyprian_n admetus_n ps_n 131._o st._n hilary_n and_o general_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n though_o some_o of_o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n add_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v with_o corinth_n with_o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n amb._n tom._n 5._o in_o crp._n 12._o epist_n 2._o add_v corinth_n st._n ambrose_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v he_o though_o st._n andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o that_o the_o tim._n the_o scribo_fw-la tibiut_a scias_fw-la quemodo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la demâ—â—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la redor_n est_fw-la damasus_n tom._n 5._o in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n pope_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n with_o 14._o with_o at_z do_fw-mi super_fw-la petrum_fw-la pundatur_fw-la â—eâ—â—â—sia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la siat_a &_o cunlli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la choose_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la elagitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 14._o st._n jerome_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n a_o head_n be_v choose_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o papam_fw-la away_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatnudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la peâ—ri_fw-la communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o arca_n no_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la diluvio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spar_v get_fw-fr quam_fw-la brem_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluâ—em_fw-la per_fw-la homoousion_n trinitatem_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la five_o tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseon_n detur_fw-la authoritos_fw-la hier._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o he_o follow_v no_o other_o leader_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n he_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a whoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scatter_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v as_o he_o do_v so_o will_v our_o defender_n if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n conjure_v his_o holiness_n by_o our_o crucify_a lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v he_o authority_n
prove_v prove_v 14._o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o age._n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n methodius_n the_o defender_n affect_v misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n prayer_n 15._o no_o scripture_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 16._o catholic_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n phrase_n 17._o the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 18._o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ib._n article_n iu_o image_n and_o relic_n pag._n 25._o i._o the_o benefit_n of_o image_n image_n 19_o 1._o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a 2._o to_o increase_v devotion_n 3._o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a imitation_n 5._o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n ii_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n now_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n image_n 20._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 21._o iii_o objection_n answer_v answer_v 22._o 1._o from_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n aquin._n 23._o 2._o the_o pontifical_a pontifical_a 24._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antient._n 3._o good-fryday_n office._n office._n 25._o 4._o the_o church_n hymn_n hymn_n 26._o of_o relic_n relic_n 27._o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o monument_n ib._n the_o defender_n render_v the_o council_n expression_n false_o we_o honour_v they_o and_o image_n as_o sacred_a utensil_n utensil_n 28._o article_n v._o pag._n 45._o of_o justification_n justification_n 29._o the_o catholic_a church_n false_o accuse_v ib._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n sanctification_n 30._o our_o justification_n be_v gratis_o gratis_o 31._o article_n vi_o of_o merit_n pag._n 49._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 32._o the_o church_n doctrine_n art_fw-la vii_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 52._o of_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 34._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n ib._n protestant_n grant_v more_o efficacy_n to_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o catholic_n to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n indulgence_n 35._o we_o believe_v or_o we_o suppose_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o possession_n possession_n 36._o section_n ii_o of_o indulgence_n pag._n 55._o council_n have_v redress_v the_o abuse_n in_o they_o they_o 37._o we_o defend_v not_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v ibid._n our_o necessary_a tenet_n tenet_n 38._o no_o buy_a or_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 39_o protestant_n indulgence_n sell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court._n ib._n they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o a_o simple_a minister_n than_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n 40._o what_o a_o jubilee_n be_v be_v 41._o section_n iii_o purgatory_n pag._n 59_o prove_v by_o two_o general_a council_n which_o proof_n comprehend_v scripture_n father_n tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n practice_n 42._o no_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o it_o ib._n part_n ii_o article_n viii_o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n general_n 43._o article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n ibid._n lvtherans_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a necessary_a 44._o whether_o child_n die_v without_o it_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o calvinist_n oppose_v this_o necessity_n necessity_n 45._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n ib._n article_n x._o of_o confirmation_n pag._n 63._o prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n 46._o 47._o the_o ceremony_n explicate_v explicate_v 48._o article_n xi_o pag._n 67._o of_o penance_n penance_n 49._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v reestablish_v 50._o article_n xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 70._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n question_n 51._o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n cure_n 52._o sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n ritual_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o it_o 54._o article_n xiii_o of_o marriage_n pag._n 75._o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v we_o demand_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o new_a cavil_n must_v be_v raise_v raise_v 55._o lombard_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v in_o it_o it_o 56._o if_o durandus_fw-la do_v he_o be_v often_o singular_a ib._n the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 57_o marriage_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 58._o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n church_n 59_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o one_o 60._o article_n fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n pag._n 80._o the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n sacrament_n 61._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v answer_v 62._o article_n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 83._o two_o hundred_o several_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la catholic_n follow_v the_o beat_a road_n protestant_n by-path_n by-path_n 63._o section_n i._o pag._n 84._o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n tenet_n 64._o christ_n must_v be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o different_a manner_n manner_n 65._o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v moral_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n catholic_n and_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n manner_n 66._o the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v only_o figurative_o present_a ib._n calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v glad_o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n way_n 67._o 68_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o fir_v time_n time_n 69._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 70._o three_o manner_n of_o real_a presence_n presence_n 71._o section_n ii_o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n pag._n 89._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n concur_v for_o this_o this_o 72._o section_n iii_o pag._n 92._o objection_n answer_v answer_v 73._o objection_n from_o scripture_n the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n institute_n 74._o 75._o the_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 76._o the_o three_o from_o its_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n consecration_n 77._o father_n and_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o 1._o from_o st._n chrystom_n epistle_n to_o cesarius_n cesarius_n 78._o etc._n etc._n 2._o lombard_n lombard_n 86._o 3._o scotus_n scotus_n 87._o 4._o suarez_n suarez_n 88_o 5._o cajetan_n cajetan_n 89._o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n host_n 90._o this_o adoration_n show_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o teach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 96._o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o answer_v answer_v 93._o 2._o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n now_o answer_v answer_v 94._o 3._o several_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v answer_v 95._o article_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o pag._n 123._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 99_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n victim_n 100_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n article_n xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n pag._n 127._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o false_a unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a frivolous_a 102._o part_n iii_o article_n xxiii_o pag._n 129._o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n word_n 103._o how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n 103._o 104._o the_o nature_n of_o such_o tradition_n tradition_n 104._o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n prove_v ib._n the_o nature_n of_o error_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o 105._o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v answer_v 106._o 1._o objection_n ib._n 2._o objection_n objection_n 107._o article_n xxiv_o xxv_o pag._n 136._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 108._o the_o defender_n concession_n ib._n his_o exception_n examine_v examine_v 109._o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v ib._n his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n null_a null_a 110._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o she_o 110._o 111._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n prove_v prove_v 112._o 113._o his_o four_o exception_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n from_o a_o church_n church_n 114._o 115._o his_o first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v answer_v 116._o his_o second_o answer_v answer_v 117._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n faith._n 118._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 119._o nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n spirit_n 120._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n 121._o his_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v answer_v 122._o the_o true_a history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o 124._o article_n xxv_o pag._n 158._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n 125._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicated_n vindicated_n 126_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v ib._n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pope_n 127._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v and_o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_v show_v to_o be_v misrepresent_v misrepresent_v 128._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n answer_v answer_v 129._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see._n see._n 130._o from_o ancient_a father_n ib._n from_o council_n council_n 131._o nothing_o ancient_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n ib._n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n defender_n 132._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n church_n 132._o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 144._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n communion_n 133._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n 136._o to_o be_v add_v pag._n 30._o line_n 14._o but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o defender_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n though_o esteem_v such_o by_o his_o own_o party_n be_v call_v reverie_n des_fw-mi pag._n 16._o the_o pious_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ib._n pag._n 18.19_o be_v term_v magical_a incantation_n the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o thwart_v his_o notion_n must_v pass_v for_o horrid_a blasphemy_n st._n thomas_n heretofore_o style_v the_o angelic_a doctor_n be_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o our_o defender_n metamorphosing_a pen_n appendix_n â—â—â—_o 110._o turn_v raver_n st._n german_a st._n anselme_n the_o devour_v st._n bernard_n the_o abbot_n of_o cell_n st._n antonine_n and_o st._n bernarâ—â—â—no_n horrid_a blasphemer_n and_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n idolatrous_a and_o guilty_a of_o magical_a incantation_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_a nay_o one_o who_o write_v nothing_o but_o peaceable_a exposition_n with_o all_o the_o kindness_n 〈…〉_o 85._o charity_n and_o moderation_n imaginable_a finis_fw-la
a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o printing-house_n on_o the_o ditch-side_n in_o blackfriar_n 1687._o the_o preface_n they_o who_o consider_v serious_o the_o mischief_n which_o heresy_n and_o schism_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o schism_n they_o 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v will_v certain_o commend_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o son_n of_o peace_n who_o labour_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o one_o and_o obstruct_v the_o other_o they_o also_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a broil_n and_o other_o worse_a consequence_n that_o have_v attend_v they_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o religious_a war._n and_o they_o who_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v matter_n will_v find_v peace_n catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n that_o catholic_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n to_o procure_v this_o christian_a peace_n though_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o effect_v this_o good_a work_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n or_o self-interest_n of_o other_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a method_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o reduce_v the_o pretend_a reform_a to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n this_o show_v indeed_o the_o great_a zeal_n those_o person_n bad_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n be_v please_v to_o call_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o calvinist_n and_o m._n maimbourg's_o peaceable_a method_n etc._n etc._n sophistical_a and_o to_o represent_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n as_o either_o palliate_a or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o see_v he_o only_o assert_v the_o former_a without_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o unsuccesful_a in_o the_o late_a charge_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v examine_v thing_n himself_n and_o not_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v with_o confidence_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o these_o several_a method_n 4._o pag_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enter_v upon_o particular_a dispute_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o particular_a dispute_n have_v be_v the_o least_o favourable_a to_o we_o of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v 2._o we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n we_o have_v never_o decline_v fight_v with_o they_o at_o any_o weapon_n nor_o refuse_v upon_o occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o each_o particular_a neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o france_n for_o instance_n we_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n some_o even_n among_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o primitive_a father_n nor_o council_n and_o though_o these_o very_a person_n who_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o follow_a sect_n that_o their_o reformation_n be_v defective_a if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o first_o revolt_n produce_v some_o new_a reform_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o though_o catholic_o may_v just_o decline_v to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n only_o till_o protestant_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o afraid_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o all_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n clearness_n for_o our_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o thereupon_o beside_o several_a catechism_n the_o catholic_a scripturist_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n and_o never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o answer_v the_o first_o a_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o only_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o 4_o volume_n in_o 4o._o anno_fw-la 1622._o the_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a balance_n anno_fw-la 1631._o 4o._o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260_o point_n of_o controversy_n catholic_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o other_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n age_n scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n and_o despair_v of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o late_a age_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o mere_a a_o pretence_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o book_n write_v abroad_o upon_o that_o subject_a as_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la gualterus_n his_o chronology_n and_o other_o and_o at_o home_n dr._n pierce_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o dean_n crecy_n be_v answer_n to_o his_o court_n sermon_n and_o the_o present_a nibble_v at_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la show_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n they_o find_v it_o to_o elude_v their_o plain_a expression_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n venture_v to_o name_n tradition_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a faith_n tradition_n faith_n 4._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n will_v bide_v that_o test_n but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o error_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n and_o indeed_o the_o exception_n which_o they_o usual_o make_v and_o the_o general_n cry_v against_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n show_v how_o little_o they_o dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n produce_v against_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n but_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o sophism_n be_v return_v upon_o we_o as_o current_a coin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o moreover_o catholic_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o meekness_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a reason_n they_o have_v not_o only_o condescend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o leisure_n by_o write_v large_a volume_n upon_o every_o particular_a controversy_n prove_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o scripture_n council_n father_n reason_n and_o all_o other_o press_v argument_n but_o because_o most_o person_n can_v get_v time_n to_o peruse_v such_o vast_a treatise_n they_o have_v go_v a_o short_a way_n to_o work_v and_o some_o have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o
exercise_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o st._n augustin_n schism_n augustin_n 8._o this_o same_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o continual_a succession_n till_o in_o these_o late_a day_n it_o be_v weaken_v by_o h._n the_o 8th_n schism_n be_v propagate_v down_o even_o till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n who_o lust_n and_o rapine_n as_o they_o be_v insatiable_a so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o unparallelled_a every_o one_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o history_n know_v that_o his_o first_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v because_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n queen_n catharine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v ann_n daughter_n of_o sir_n tho._n bullen_n and_o that_o have_v once_o cause_v this_o schism_n annâ—s_fw-la millia_fw-la dena_fw-la unus_fw-la templorum_fw-la destruit_fw-la annâ—s_fw-la he_o propagate_v it_o by_o sacrilege_n pull_v down_o religious_a house_n turn_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n give_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n to_o parliament-man_n and_o courtier_n by_o which_o reward_n he_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o he_o design_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v also_o that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o luther_n during_o his_o reign_n neither_o will_v he_o permit_v such_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a contest_v during_o that_o time_n be_v only_o about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n see._n but_o as_o schism_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v with_o heresy_n so_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n 6_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o zwinglianism_n a_o reform_v from_o luther_n endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o up_o here_o in_o england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o propagate_v till_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o accuse_v as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o persecute_v but_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v but_o short_a marry_o queen_n marry_o catholic_a religion_n begin_v again_o to_o bud_v forth_o under_o queen_n mary_n but_o that_o bud_n be_v early_o nip_v by_o her_o death_n queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o new_a council_n which_o she_o choose_v elizabeth_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o to_o secure_v herself_o in_o the_o throne_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_a interest_n and_o set_v up_o a_o prelatic_a protestancy_n which_o may_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n but_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n oppose_v her_o prelate_n and_o call_v their_o order_n anti-christian_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o rag_n and_o remnant_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o call_v they_o take_v away_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o reformation_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o rule_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o that_o time_n this_o nation_n have_v be_v various_o agitate_a with_o dispute_n imaginable_a the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o all_o bitterness_n imaginable_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o set_v up_o unanimous_o their_o cry_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o move_v the_o common_a people_n most_o to_o reject_v her_o practice_n during_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o anti-christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n commit_v by_o the_o heathen_n worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o furious_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o thing_n grow_v calm_a in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o be_v more_o calm_a in_o k._n &_o k._n ch._n the_o fir_v time_n and_z king_n charles_n the_o fir_v time_n such_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o more_o learned_a party_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o passion_n and_o moderation_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o she_o that_o many_o of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o distract_a brain_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o a_o more_o favourable_a eye_n but_o still_o the_o aversion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o less_o know_v people_n have_v imbibe_v from_o so_o long_o continue_v slander_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o arise_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n afresh_o and_o pretend_v this_o moderation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o popery_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o mobile_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o any_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o suppress_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v from_o hence_o come_v rebellion_n and_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o after_o which_o the_o prelatic_a party_n here_o in_o england_n be_v as_o much_o run_v down_o as_o the_o catholic_a and_o undergo_v a_o common_a banishment_n during_o which_o they_o entertain_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n the_o protestant_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o catholic_n be_v loyal_a subject_n conscientious_a dealer_n and_o constant_a friend_n this_o fair_a correspondence_n abroad_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o no_o less_o please_a union_n after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o second_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o during_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n catholic_o be_v not_o otherwise_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n but_o only_o keep_v out_o of_o employment_n till_o shaftsbury_n and_o his_o adherent_n invent_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n lay_v a_o pretend_a plot_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o which_o they_o put_v the_o nation_n into_o such_o a_o flame_n that_o papist_n be_v become_v the_o most_o odious_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o popery_n the_o great_a crime_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sham-plot_n be_v detect_v by_o a_o subsequent_a real_a one_o the_o innocent_a suffering_n of_o catholic_n raise_v compassion_n in_o the_o more_o moderate_a church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o unjust_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o a_o great_a liberty_n but_o still_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o they_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v person_n enough_o ready_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v affair_n second_o king_n james_n the_o second_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o late_a majesty_n no_o soon_o be_v his_o present_a majesty_n ascend_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o grief_n of_o other_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o want_v in_o his_o majesty_n fit_v for_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o they_o think_v a_o better_a religion_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o proceed_v upon_o loyal_a principle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o this_o as_o it_o may_v well_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o party_n who_o little_o expect_v such_o a_o gracious_a declaration_n from_o one_o who_o they_o have_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o principle_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v too_o cruel_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o lenitive_n and_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a party_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o they_o 1685._o dr._n sherlocs_n sermon_n may_v 29._o 1685._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o a_o englishman_n may_v be_v loyal_a but_o not_o a_o papist_n that_o parliament_n testify_v its_o loyalty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v and_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a have_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v not_o some_o factious_a spirit_n animate_v the_o pulpit_n zeal_n and_o throw_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bigoted_a in_o their_o religion_n indeed_o this_o sermon_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o follow_a controversy_n controversy_n controversy_n 9_o the_o rise_n of_o
with_o such_o idolatry_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o their_o twenty_o second_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o he_o fly_v upon_o other_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o severe_a he_o be_v little_o verse_v in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o several_a eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o book_n to_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o public_a dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thorndike_n bishop_n montague_z dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n though_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n i_o wish_v then_o there_o be_v not_o something_o more_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o time_n we_o 2._o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o queen_n eliz._n time_n that_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n book_n be_v fill_v with_o bitter_a revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o edit_n cyprian_a angl._n pag._n 342._o 2d_o edit_n but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o calm_o and_o mature_o consider_v time_o reject_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o archbishop_n laud_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o those_o book_n and_o what_o must_v the_o same_o apprehension_n be_v now_o again_o raise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n must_v the_o pope_n pass_v now_o for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o must_v the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n odious_a renew_a at_o present_a to_o make_v we_o odious_a that_o the_o pulpit_n ring_v again_o with_o such_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o every_o book_n though_o pretend_v moderation_n bring_v now_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n along_o with_o it_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o this_o design_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o lead_a man_n he_o may_v at_o least_o have_v foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o fear_v he_o and_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o clear_a at_o least_o of_o calumny_n 2._o defence_n pa._n 2._o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o our_o author_n allow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o calumny_n calumny_n not_o too_o fast_o i_o must_v in_o this_o also_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o he_o must_v take_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o universal_o receive_v definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n 19_o des_fw-mi pref._n p._n 19_o but_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v my_o catholic_a distinction_n yet_o he_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o fly_v still_o to_o particular_a author_n to_o maintain_v his_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o our_o author_n allow_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v he_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o calumny_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o our_o author_n that_o say_v divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n depart_v unless_o their_o expression_n be_v miserable_o distort_v or_o any_o person_n that_o do_v practice_n it_o if_o our_o missal_n and_o pontifical_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n and_o if_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o sacrisice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o church_n tenet_n about_o merit_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o deserve_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o account_n which_o must_v be_v give_v for_o idle_a word_n 86._o close_a pag._n 86._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v likewise_o consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o be_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o owe_v some_o obligation_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o i_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o vnsincerity_n in_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n unsincerity_n unsincerity_n and_o this_o also_o touch_v his_o reputation_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o will_v willing_o be_v tender_a of_o it_o but_o where_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o innocent_a church_n be_v join_v with_o his_o single_a honour_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o let_v the_o dirt_n fall_v where_o it_o ought_v when_o by_o wipe_v it_o off_o from_o one_o it_o must_v necessary_o stick_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v fundamental_o be_v 3._o catholic_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o all_o fundamental_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o proposition_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o fundamental_o 24._o pag._n 24._o and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v a_o section_n to_o show_v how_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n fundamental_o protestant_n grant_v that_o catholic_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o catholic_n reciprocal_o grant_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o whoso_o shall_v please_v to_o consider_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n argue_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n concession_n 4._o defence_n pa._n 4._o as_o to_o this_o point_n will_v find_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v if_o the_o foundation_n consist_v of_o fundamental_a article_n but_o real_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o that_o section_n and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o that_o his_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la defender_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr and_o from_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o viz._n that_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n which_o protestant_n call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o insinuate_v 3._o expos_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 3._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v all_o those_o article_n which_o catholic_o call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 5._o the_o vindicator_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n def._n pag._n 5._o can_v find_v also_o that_o i_o myself_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o they_o contradict_v do_v by_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n destroy_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spectacle_n he_o read_v but_o i_o think_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v grant_v that_o i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a i_o tell_v he_o 23._o vindic._n pa._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o plain_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o
ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la aut_fw-la percipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sparow_v canon_n pag._n 282._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o under_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o but_o if_o by_o we_o and_o we_o he_o only_o mean_v himself_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o oblige_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o figure_n that_o be_v which_o make_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o he_o have_v now_o forget_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o figure_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v the_o cross_n to_o signify_v christ_n in_o which_o it_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o will_v not_o find_v our_o hymn_n any_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o will_v find_v the_o forego_n nay_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accompany_v word_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o own_o thirty_o canon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_a christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o examine_v more_o particular_o this_o hymn_n which_o he_o instance_n he_o former_o bogle_v only_o at_o the_o stroph_n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la 14._o exposit_n pag._n 14._o hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o church_n make_v her_o address_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n hope_n christ_n our_o only_a hope_n as_o the_o word_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_o to_o have_v two_o only_a hope_n neither_o will_v other_o sure_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v we_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a prayer_n to_o a_o insensible_a thing_n but_o in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o he_o bring_v st._n thomas_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o say_v from_o this_o hymn_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o pick_v out_o at_o pleasure_n three_o other_o stroph_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o those_o three_o stanza_n do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o too_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o such_o consequence_n and_o must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o of_o relic_n as_o for_o relic_n 27._o relic_n 27._o we_o be_v call_v here_o to_o a_o verbal_a disputation_n and_o because_o veneration_n worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v frequent_o confound_v in_o our_o author_n he_o endeavour_v from_o several_a of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n venerari_fw-la in_o the_o conncil_n of_o trent_n by_o worship_n in_o his_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o prolong_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o shall_v ready_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n worship_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honour_n or_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o sacred_a remain_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o a_o worship_n or_o adoration_n take_v in_o its_o strict_a sense_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o those_o sacred_a monument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n monument_n no_o prayer_n to_o relic_n or_o monument_n as_o he_o very_o false_o insinuate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o now_o to_o justify_v himself_o make_v use_n of_o as_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n as_o can_v well_o be_v parallel_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o no_o â—â—â—eration_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o relic_n and_o other_o sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o that_o they_o the_o faithful_n do_v in_o vain_a frequent_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aid_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o saint_n eorum_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o and_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o but_o alas_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a or_o else_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n my_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o only_o in_o my_o translation_n that_o i_o transpose_v the_o latin_a on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v a_o dust_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n the_o true_a order_n be_v plain_o as_o he_o before_o render_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v and_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n the_o help_n of_o those_o sacred_a monument_n tranâ—ation_n a_o false_a tranâ—ation_n eorum_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_o frequent_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o my_o throw_v the_o false_a translation_n upon_o he_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o give_v i_o that_o pious_a admonition_n xuj_o presace_n pag._n xuj_o entreat_v i_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_a and_o those_o hope_n of_o eternity_n after_o which_o he_o believe_v we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o be_v think_v sincere_o to_o contend_v to_o consider_v how_o deagerous_a this_o way_n i_o have_v take_v be_v what_o mischiesi_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o soever_o persuasion_n they_o be_v to_o the_o very_a cause_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n what_o a_o sad_a parchase_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n if_o to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o unknown_a obscure_a adversary_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v lose_v i_o my_o own_o soul._n but_o real_o i_o must_v desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o cast_v once_o more_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o latin_a and_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v render_v it_o right_n in_o english_a for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o religion_n need_v not_o such_o defence_n ibid._n ibid._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o it_o do_v i_o be_v always_o teach_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o for_o a_o good_a end_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o bring_v up_o in_o any_o school_n that_o esteem_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o worst_a of_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o promote_v it_o i_o have_v indeed_o hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o i_o always_o find_v the_o galumny_n stand_v at_o the_o accuser_n door_n who_o art_n be_v only_o to_o cry_v whore_n first_o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n i_o hope_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o injury_n in_o this_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o think_v himself_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o thank_v the_o vindicator_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n i_o appeal_v then_o to_o any_o jury_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o when_o i_o translate_v these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la eorum_n opis_fw-la impetranda_fw-la causâ_fw-la memorias_fw-la
they_o now_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o be_v thing_n clear_o state_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o consider_v only_o in_o the_o idea_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grow_v a_o and_o that_o they_o can_v safe_o allow_v whatsoever_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v advance_v upon_o this_o point_n provide_v it_o be_v will_n and_o right_o explain_v and_o he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tront_n the_o expositor_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v in_o most_o thing_n justification_n thing_n 30_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n only_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o affirm_v we_o so_o to_o make_v our_o inward_a righteousness_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n that_o by_o consequence_n we_o say_v our_o justification_n itself_o be_v wrought_v by_o out_o good_a work_n to_o the_o first_o it_o appear_v indeed_o he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o deduction_n how_o clear_a let_v other_o judge_v from_o their_o 11_o and_o 12_o article_n and_o from_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o he_o cite_v it_o call_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o undertake_n but_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o little_a less_o than_o contradiction_n he_o fall_v under_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v clear_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o confess_v with_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 19_o expos_fw-la pag._n 19_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v but_o actual_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o here_o tell_v we_o 20._o pag._n 20._o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o nay_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n by_o justification_n understand_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n contradiction_n contradiction_n and_o by_o sanctification_n the_o production_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o yet_o within_o two_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o give_v to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o that_o they_o who_o repent_v be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o hoty_a ghost_n produce_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o a_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o distinguish_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justifiel_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v but_o actudl_o communieat_v to_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o these_o agree_v as_o also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 11_o article_n 95._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n j._n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o wholesomt_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfost_n art._n 11._o sparrow_n canon_n pag._n 95._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 19_o of_o his_o exposition_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v our_o justification_n whether_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v this_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o sum_n up_o pag._n 21._o that_o christ_n die_v and_o by_o that_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o god_n therefore_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o offer_v we_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o this_o covenant_n found_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v we_o powerful_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o awake_v and_o answer_v this_o call_n than_o god_n by_o his_o free_a goodness_n justify_v we_o that_o be_v he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a give_v we_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o this_o cavenant_n crown_v we_o final_o with_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o be_v awake_v and_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n be_v persevere_v in_o his_o covenant_n no_o good_a work_n and_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v god_n free_o justify_v we_o and_o grow_v we_o with_o eternal_a life_n how_o be_v we_o i_o pray_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o 31._o he_o 31._o he_o impose_v upon_o â—s_n as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o inward_a righteousness_n a_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n say_v that_o our_o justification_n itself_o be_v wrought_v also_o by_o our_o good_a work_n imposition_n a_o false_a imposition_n do_v he_o think_v that_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o production_n of_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o they_o call_v sanctification_n no_o the_o imposition_n do_v notilie_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n 8._o our_o justification_n be_v gratis_o gratis_o autem_fw-la justificari_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicamur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihileorum_fw-la quae_fw-la justificationem_fw-la praeccdunt_fw-la sive_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la opera_fw-la ipsam_fw-la justi_n ficationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la promeretur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la graâ—ia_n est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la inqun_fw-la gratia_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justif_a cap._n 8._o but_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v viz._n that_o we_o say_v our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v also_o by_o our_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o imposition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o believe_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v â—eely_o for_o give_v by_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v this_o grace_n to_o which_o very_a word_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o justification_n be_v a_o grace_n it_o procee_v not_o from_o good_a work_n for_o other_o wise_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v grace_n will_v be_v nom_fw-mi no_o more_o grace_n well_o how_o do_v he_o justify_v his_o imposition_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n forsooth_o which_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o else_o have_v a_o mind_n so_o to_o blunder_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v to_o speak_v his_o sense_n and_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o negligence_n of_o the_o corrector_n fuerit_fw-la be_v print_v instead_o of_o fiunt_fw-la so_o that_o even_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v the_o language_n can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o error_n without_o consult_v the_o council_n itself_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o person_n already_o justify_v this_o si_fw-mi quiâ—_n dixerit_fw-la konsinis_fw-la justificati_fw-la boma_fw-la oper_n ita_fw-la esse_fw-la dexa_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la bona_fw-la ipsim_fw-la justisicati_fw-la merita_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o jesus_n christi_fw-la meritum_fw-la cujus_fw-la vivum_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o iâ—siut_a aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutioâ—em_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la glory_n augmentum_fw-la anathema_n this_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o their_o good_a work_n perform_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a member_n they_o be_v do_v true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o
good_a merit_n of_o the_o same_o justify_v person_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v merit_v his_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o point_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v dispose_v by_o convenient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n but_o still_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o gratis_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o council_n which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n which_o precede_v justification_n can_v merit_v for_o we_o his_o translation_n be_v amiss_o in_o this_o translation_n a_o false_a translation_n that_o he_o render_v these_o word_n aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n do_v not_o true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_o this_o or_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o by_o his_o good_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a member_n he_o be_v true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v when_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o true_o meru_n both_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o though_o he_o will_v disguise_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v our_o work_n do_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v persevere_v in_o to_o the_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_a but_o let_v he_o take_v care_n how_o he_o thwart_v the_o many_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n art_fw-la vi_o of_o merit_n i_o tell_v he_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v school_n 32._o vindic._n pag._n 48._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o they_o make_v no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o among_o christian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o defender_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o better_a hold_n the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n vasquez_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v bring_v again_o and_o their_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v there_o but_o will_v he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v against_o scotus_n vasquez_n against_o bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v reflect_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_o unite_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o faith_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o school_n question_n i_o say_v will_v he_o but_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o his_o reader_n much_o trouble_n but_o he_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n who_o name_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o less_o deserve_o celebrate_v in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v or_o the_o vindicator_n forsooth_o can_v be_v now_o no_o doubt_v those_o person_n name_n be_v and_o be_v deserve_o celebrate_v in_o generationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o whatever_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n may_v challenge_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n among_o these_o celebrate_a writer_n the_o vindicator_n desire_n only_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o obscurity_n but_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n be_v what_o may_v pass_v in_o discourse_n or_o from_o the_o pulpit_n where_o no_o body_n contradict_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o view_v in_o print_n because_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o these_o person_n write_v direct_a exposition_n upon_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la and_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n upon_o that_o question_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n disputation_n bellarmin_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o three_o opinion_n the_o defender_n mention_v and_o reject_v the_o first_o and_o three_o though_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o middle_a sentence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a nobis_fw-la media_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabiltor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a lib_n v._o c._n 17._o a._n pa._n 1122._o the_o very_a title_n also_o of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o desender_o show_v that_o what_o vasquez_n there_o dispute_v of_o be_v only_o a_o scholastic_a question_n in_o operibus_fw-la justerum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la condignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la scholastici_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la vasquez_n quaest_n 114._o disp_n 213._o cap._n 3._o tit._n see_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o next_o disputation_n that_o can_v pass_v the_o honest_a reader_n censure_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n sum_v up_o by_o those_o author_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o respective_a chapter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v he_o say_v speak_v so_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n 33._o point_n 33._o as_o plain_o show_v either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v establish_v or_o be_v unwilling_a that_o other_o shall_v how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v so_o learned_a and_o sincere_a a_o censor_n as_o this_o defender_n be_v live_v not_o in_o that_o age_n or_o assist_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n what_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v merit_n or_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o this_o he_o may_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n nor_o to_o mix_v uncertainty_n though_o of_o the_o high_a probability_n with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o positive_o in_o those_o difference_n he_o propose_v see_v they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o school_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o like_v not_o vasquez_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n pray_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o he_o will_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o maldonate_fw-it comes_fw-la in_fw-la the_o defender_n say_v my_o exception_n against_o his_o false_a quotation_n be_v impertinent_a why_o so_o good_a sir_n to_o tell_v you_o mutilation_n a_o mutilation_n that_o you_o mutilate_v sentence_n at_o pleasure_n and_o give_v we_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n his_o word_n be_v we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o when_o we_o do_v well_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n merit_n areward_n as_o we_o do_v merit_n punishment_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o read_v the_o author_n in_o haste_n or_o copy_v the_o word_n from_o some_o other_o which_o make_v you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n pray_v who_o ever_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n have_v any_o merit_n or_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o join_v with_o the_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o principle_n
together_o with_o the_o action_n which_o be_v therefore_o meritorious_a because_o join_v with_o that_o principle_n you_o dispute_v not_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v who_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o mention_v it_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o co_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la nay_o doctrine_n the_o church_n doctrine_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la will_v any_o one_o say_v 16._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la vitis_fw-la in_o palmites_fw-la in_fw-la ipsos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la jugiter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la influat_fw-la quae_fw-la virtus_fw-la bona_fw-la corum_fw-la opera_fw-la somper_fw-la antecedit_fw-la &_o comitatur_fw-la &_o subsequitur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nuto_fw-la paâ—â—o_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o meriteria_fw-la esse_fw-la possent_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justificatis_fw-la amplius_fw-la deesse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la plene_fw-la illis_fw-la quidem_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la pro_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la statu_fw-la satisfecisse_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la svo_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempora_fw-la si_fw-la lamen_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la decesserint_fw-la consequendam_fw-la veer_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la censeantur_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la aicat_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d biberit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la ti_fw-mi non_fw-fr sity_n in_o aternum_fw-la sed_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o eâ—_n son_n aquae_fw-la salientis_fw-la invitem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conâ—_n trid._n sess_v 6._o the_o justif_a cap._n 16._o that_o st._n paul_n do_v nothing_o all_o this_o time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o divine_a assistance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o or_o will_v it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o keep_v such_o disputant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n they_o who_o will_v see_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o point_n need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obscurity_n he_o pretend_v they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o express_v that_o we_o only_o therefore_o think_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o all_o time_n shower_n down_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o justify_v person_n as_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n into_o its_o branch_n which_o powerful_a influence_n precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o their_o action_n they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o true_o meritorious_a see_v our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o one_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v into_o eternal_a life_n art_fw-la vii_o sect_n 1._o of_o satisfaction_n after_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 32._o trent_n 34._o defence_n p._n 32._o from_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o my_o vindication_n i_o little_o think_v any_o one_o will_v have_v charge_v i_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n with_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n but_o a_o bare_a citation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o very_a chapter_n i_o have_v almost_o entire_o render_v into_o english_a and_o the_o canon_n express_v that_o same_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o place_n the_o council_n ascribe_v to_o our_o endeavour_n quatenus_fw-la we_o atrue_a and_o proper_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o his_o business_n but_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o affirm_v we_o to_o make_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o dispute_n as_o they_o themselves_o only_o call_v probable_a avail_v little_a have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v any_o approve_a divine_a have_v say_v christ_n no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v his_o action_n and_o without_o be_v justify_v first_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n can_v proper_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n but_o when_o i_o have_v show_v he_o how_o the_o council_n say_v express_o thu_n satisfaction_n which_o we_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o who_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o serengthen_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o those_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v mention_v those_o work_n only_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v and_o receive_v into_o favor_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v satisfactory_a must_v be_v do_v also_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n methinks_v hè_fw-fr might_n have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o point_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tell_v i_o in_o his_o last_o article_n if_o so_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o separate_v the_o principle_n from_o the_o action_n he_o dispute_v not_o against_o we_o but_o his_o own_o chimera_n as_o for_o his_o first_o quotation_n from_o bellarmin_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o proposition_n he_o cite_v bellarmin_n as_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o proper_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o valid_a whereas_o the_o word_n he_o cite_v from_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o different_a for_o answen_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o christ_n satis_fw-la faction_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o our_o work_n either_o there_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n join_v or_o but_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v first_o with_o some_o divine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sitisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v 2._o with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n but_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o three_o say_v he_o videtur_fw-la pkob_n asilior_fw-la seem_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o actual_a satisfactian_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o be_v christ_n or_o his_o satasfaction_n exclude_v by_o this_o for_o by_o his_o saisfactian_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o sathfy_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o that_o his_o sactification_n do_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o mediate_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o be_v we_o receive_v grace_n without_o which_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v no_o value_n how_o do_v this_o three_o answer_n agree_v with_o our_o defender_n proposition_n when_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o those_o who_o read_v his_o english_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o latin_a he_o now_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o real_o he_o must_v be_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n in_o language_n than_o i_o that_o can_v find_v that_o position_n as_o he_o word_v it_o in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n at_o length_n than_o by_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v neither_o bellarmin_n sense_n nor_o tenable_a i_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n 35._o satisfaction_n 35._o be_v not_o the_o sole_a pretence_n of_o their_o separation_n though_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a
ground_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o particular_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o rent_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v we_o some_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n that_o whenever_o god_n remit_v the_o crime_n he_o remit_v the_o punishment_n than_o we_o think_v so_o or_o we_o be_v persuade_v especial_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o concern_n that_o it_o give_v more_o to_o a_o sinner_n for_o say_v a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o indulgence_n protestant_n grant_v more_o efficacy_n to_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o catholic_n to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n than_o all_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o i_o perceive_v put_v he_o on_o the_o fret_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v confident_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o myself_o pray_v good_a sir_n be_v it_o not_o your_o position_n that_o when_o ever_o god_n forgive_v the_o gild_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v it_o not_o your_o tenet_n also_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o gild_n whenever_o a_o sinner_n true_o repent_v tell_v i_o then_o suppose_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v so_o sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o though_o he_o be_v true_o forry_a for_o his_o sine_fw-la yet_o have_v only_a time_n to_o express_v his_o sorrow_n by_o a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o man_n can_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n almighty_n favour_n or_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o tell_v i_o your_o opinion_n whether_o do_v he_o go_v if_o you_o say_v to_o heaven_n straight_o i_o say_v you_o give_v more_o to_o a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o than_o we_o do_v to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n remit_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n only_o upon_o account_n of_o some_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o church_n style_n but_o you_o will_v it_o may_v be_v tell_v i_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v as_o i_o now_o suppose_v accompany_v with_o a_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o must_v the_o person_n who_o gain_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o confess_v they_o resolve_v to_o amend_v they_o quit_v the_o occasion_n and_o make_v some_o other_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v but_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n almsdeed_n or_o fast_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 36._o place_n 36._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o remark_n upon_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o bring_v only_o we_o suppose_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n when_o yet_o very_o often_o he_o do_v no_o more_o himself_o falsification_n a_o falsification_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v falsify_v m._n the_o meaux_n in_o that_o very_a expression_n for_o his_o word_n be_v we_o believe_v nous_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr which_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o a_o exposition_n not_o of_o a_o proof_n however_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o belleve_n i_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o instance_n where_o that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n he_o bring_v for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o calumny_n misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o falsification_n he_o have_v scarce_o a_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n of_o great_a force_n than_o his_o we_o suppose_v and_o to_o show_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a he_o lay_v a_o stress_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o possible_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o sufficient_a not_o to_o receive_v our_o innovation_n till_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o some_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o ought_v to_o quit_v their_o supposition_n nay_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o footstep_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o attempt_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o certain_o the_o defender_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o controversy_n nor_o so_o little_o read_v in_o polemic_a divine_n as_o he_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v what!_o do_v our_o author_n never_o show_v he_o any_o footstep_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o antiquity_n be_v our_o attempt_n to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n so_o feeble_a that_o people_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v a_o mere_a supposition_n will_v ruin_v our_o foundation_n no_o no_o the_o defender_n certain_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v this_o though_o he_o be_v will_v other_o shall_v believe_v he_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o our_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o the_o last_a possession_n which_o we_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o council_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_n not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o by_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n supposition_n we_o be_v in_o a_o well_o ground_a possession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v it_o for_o bare_a supposition_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o these_o proof_n offer_v also_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o challenge_v protestant_n to_o show_n so_o much_o as_o one_o positive_a text_n for_o their_o negative_a belief_n so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n unless_o wrest_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n on_o their_o side_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n for_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o any_o one_o to_o quit_v a_o possession_n ground_v upon_o such_o proof_n for_o a_o bare_a we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a they_o who_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o say_v will_v do_v well_o to_o read_v our_o book_n and_o compare_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n will_v show_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o protestant_a author_n who_o be_v so_o little_a confident_a of_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o have_v be_v sully_v show_v by_o brereley_o in_o his_o protestant_a apology_n first_o part_n and_o by_o several_a other_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o let_v they_o read_v the_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o catholic_a scripturist_n art_fw-la viii_o sect_n 2._o of_o indulgence_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o that_o if_o any_o abuse_n they_o abuse_n 37._o council_n have_v redress_v the_o abuse_n in_o they_o either_o by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o covetousness_n of_o inferior_a officer_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o promulge_v indulgence_n our_o council_n not_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v redress_v but_o have_v make_v such_o severe_a and_o wholesome_a law_n in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o wonder_v person_n shall_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o i_o say_v also_o indulg_n trident._n sess_n 2d_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la indulg_n that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o of_o faith._n receive_v we_o defend_v not_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v but_o then_o the_o defender_n ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v to_o believe_v that_o indulgence_n satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o pain_n due_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n i_o must_v with_o veron_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xuj_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o council_n have_v ever_o define_v it_o and_o several_a approve_a divine_n deny_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v faith._n believe_v 38._o our_o necessary_a tenet_n profâ—ff_n of_o faith._n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o
make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o nor_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o some_o reasonable_a proof_n for_o the_o falseness_n and_o impertinence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v several_a other_o intention_n but_o not_o that_o of_o assist_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n though_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o council_n i_o mention_v be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v before_o protestancy_n that_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o consent_v to_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o much_o major_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o conformable_a to_o a_o practice_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o council_n be_v second_v by_o another_o as_o genreal_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n can_v afford_v i_o say_v practice_n this_o proof_n comprehend_v scripture_n father_n tradiction_n and_o universal_a practice_n if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o these_o head_n he_o will_v see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o comprise_v they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n i_o send_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o scripture_n father_n tradition_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o all_o which_o their_o desintion_n be_v manifest_o found_v they_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deceive_v by_o the_o defender_n and_o those_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o make_v to_o believe_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o tenet_n will_v do_v well_o to_o peruse_v our_o author_n and_o read_v the_o pleasure_n the_o the_o author_n of_o nubes_fw-la restium_fw-la have_v collect_v some_o of_o the_o many_o testimony_n where_o they_o who_o read_v they_o will_v see_v whether_o they_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o intention_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o not_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v at_o pleasure_n father_n if_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o we_o establish_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o primitive_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o that_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o father_n on_o our_o side_n nay_o they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o foolish_a which_o i_o say_v that_o since_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o age_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v help_n what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o they_o who_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v antiquity_n 59_o vendic_n p._n 59_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o abare_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o supposition_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o vain_a presumption_n how_o often_o have_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v we_o one_o sole_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o one_o sole_a text_n of_o scripture_n positive_o assirm_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o no_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o it_o or_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o false_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o go_v upon_o bare_a supposition_n and_o their_o own_o presumption_n whilst_o scripture_n father_n and_o universal_a practice_n be_v for_o we_o part_n ii_o art_fw-la viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n if_o our_o defender_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v how_o we_o prove_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n 43._o grace_n 43._o and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o our_o divine_n where_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ample_o prove_v but_o to_o say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o falsity_n as_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o sequel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v any_o endeavour_n to_o disprove_v it_o but_o however_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v say_v lest_o people_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n resolve_v to_o multiply_v accusation_n to_o hinder_v such_o good_a effect_n where_o lie_v the_o sincerity_n art_fw-la ix_o of_o baptism_n the_o dispute_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v 44._o cavil_v 44._o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o show_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o overy_n thing_n that_o be_v say_v roman_a catholic_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lutheran_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a expos_fw-la doâ—t_fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n pag._n 6._o and_o lutheran_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o the_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v establish_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o oppose_v it_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n from_o this_o receive_a principle_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n deduce_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n christ_n therefore_o child_n die_v without_o it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o child_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n by_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n nor_o by_o the_o vow_n or_o desire_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrment_n now_o because_o my_o opponent_n argue_v against_o this_o consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n of_o person_n come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o besufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o actual_a reception_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n suffice_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o age_n capalbe_n of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parent_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o divine_a charity_n already_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a person_n will_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n if_o he_o extinguish_v it_o not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o child_n can_v affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n unless_o by_o the_o application_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v as_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o original_a gild_n against_o this_o argument_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a than_o he_o or_o no_o though_o he_o think_v i_o be_o very_o much_o that_o be_v just_o nothing_o but_o however_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n must_v be_v run_v down_o 45._o down_o 45._o and_o expose_v as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o great_a rashness_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o clear_v the_o bishop_n i_o must_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o though_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o calvinist_n accord_v not_o with_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v determine_v whether_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o positive_o affirm_v they_o be_v save_v by_o that_o faith_n objerv_n the_o calvinist_n oppose_v this_o necessity_n trâ—â—â—se_o of_o communim_fw-la under_o both_o species_n 2d_o part._n part._n 6._o disc_n c.xi_o ri_fw-la vi_fw-la objerv_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n express_v it_o in_o another_o
the_o manner_n for_o the_o defender_n think_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n 61._o defence_n pag_n 61._o that_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o alone_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n i._n e._n corporeal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a too_o jargon_n a_o jargon_n what_o kind_n of_o jargon_n be_v this_o and_o what_o absurdity_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a 32._o present_a 69._o pag._n 60._o line_n 32._o say_v the_o defender_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v it_o have_v thereby_o real_o convey_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n one_o will_v think_v this_o enough_o oh_o but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v christ_n there_o and_o not_o his_o body_n yes_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n imagine_v there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n office._n rulric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n office._n for_o his_o body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v there_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v pâ—â—en_n casâ—â—b_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—rd_n pâ—â—en_n with_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o presence_n no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a than_o catholic_n do_v only_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n if_o so_o tell_v we_o and_o recall_v what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o alone_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n i._n e._n corporeal_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v with_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v it_o may_v be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o catholic_o and_o further_o the_o late_a church_n rubric_n who_o fate_n have_v be_v so_o various_a and_o the_o 2._o the_o i_o a_o b._n do_v solemn_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a 30_o car._n 2._o test_n time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o first_o time_n contradict_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o that_o king_n day_n for_o now_o at_o least_o you_o know_v by_o a_o new_a revelator_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o transubstantiation_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o any_o public_a employment_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o under_o such_o forfeiture_n and_o penalty_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o believe_v which_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o itself_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o who_o right_o apprehend_v the_o term_n of_o real_a and_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o roman_a catholic_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 13._o c._n 4._o trent_n tell_v we_o doctrine_n we_o 70._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o because_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v now_o again_o declare_v it_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o change_n be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o 1._o same_o ib._n can_v 1._o council_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v there_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n thus_o we_o believe_v a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o but_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o remain_v too_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o calvinist_n seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o intend_v only_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o natural_a circumscribe_v corporeal_a extensive_a manner_n we_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o true_o real_o essential_o substantial_o present_a we_o deny_v it_o they_o who_o affirm_v presence_n affirm_v 71._o three_o manner_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n propose_v several_a way_n by_o which_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o first_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n as_o fire_n be_v together_o with_o iron_n when_o red_a hot_a water_n with_o ash_n etc._n etc._n second_o present_v so_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n remaininig_a bread_n be_v also_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v render_v his_o body_n present_a after_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v my_o body_n the_o second_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o english_a protestant_n to_o be_v whole_o impossible_a as_o imply_v a_o manife_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o this_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o after_o a_o natural_a corporeal_a extensive_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o from_o holy_a writ_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v free_v his_o body_n from_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o heavy_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o pass_v from_o his_o virgin_n mother_n womb_n without_o breach_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o through_o the_o door_n when_o shut_v can_v we_o doubt_v his_o power_n in_o render_v it_o present_a without_o local_a extension_n or_o the_o other_o qualification_n of_o a_o common_a natural_a body_n and_o though_o this_o presence_n can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o a_o strict_a sense_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o to_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n
be_v present_a in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o etc._n etc._n first_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o time_n place_n manner_z and_z and_z all_o other_o circumstance_n but_o such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v not_o make_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o several_a host_n seqq_fw-la see_v the_o gull_v in_o controverly_n dâ—sc_fw-la 1._o ch_n 6._o 6._o 65_o 66._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o second_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v and_o none_o but_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_o figurative_a as_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o picture_n coin_n or_o charter_n be_v free_a from_o they_o have_v thus_o explicate_v our_o tenet_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o believe_v they_o sect_n 2._o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a real_a this_o real_a 72._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o fatith_n concur_v for_o this_o and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o establish_v as_o this_o all_o the_o usual_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o confirm_v we_o that_o a_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v occur_v here_o and_o by_o a_o unite_a force_n confirm_v one_o another_o and_o strengthen_v our_o belief_n beyond_o exception_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o there_o find_v the_o 3._o the_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n exodâ—0_n â—0_z 23_o 1_o same_o 31.40_o &_o seâ—q_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v eat_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o sorty_fw-la day_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n horeb._n 3_o reg._n 19.6_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n exod._n 24.6_o heb._n 9.20_o manna_n exod._n 16._o compare_v with_o john_n 6.49_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o any_o one_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v sigure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o noâ—_n let_v they_o read_v st._n cyprian_a st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o autient_a father_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 3._o figure_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o must_v necessary_o express_v something_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o 1.11_o the_o isaâ—as_n 25.6_o zach._n 10.17_o malac_n 1.11_o prophet_n we_o find_v their_o prophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o figurative_a presence_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a law_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o express_a world_n express_a john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n promise_n from_o christ_n himself_o but_o 1556._o but_o matth._n 26.26_o marc._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o or_o as_o the_o protestant_n â—ender_v it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v i._n offer_v for_o you_o from_o whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o its_o presence_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o sense_n tell_v the_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o sense_n after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n cyril_n mystag_n 4._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o fiesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o true_a to_o they_o be_v it_o untrue_a who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god._n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la 10_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n shall_v be_v or_o i._o shed_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v to_o beza_n so_o clear_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o must_v contain_v in_o it_o true_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o evasion_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o soloecism_n or_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n see_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 1556._o three_o evangelist_n and_o 10.6.11.24_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.6.11.24_o st._n paul_n relate_v the_o institute_n in_o such_o word_n that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o we_o have_v gain_v our_o cause_n if_o we_o look_v into_o antiquity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o see_v nubes_fw-la testâ—um_fw-la from_o pag._n 99_o to_o 150._o conseusus_fw-la veterum_fw-la and_o the_o many_o other_o book_n former_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o gualter_v cronology_n coâ—cii_n thesaurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o eminent_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n not_o only_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o other_o now_o in_o controversy_n primitive_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o find_v the_o manifest_a 2._o manifest_a all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o in_o which_o as_o blondel_n himself_o though_o a_o huguenot_n confess_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n troll_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v the_o element_n whereby_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o adoration_n also_o which_o be_v pay_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o present_a show_v their_o belief_n see_v st._n ambr._n the_o spir_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o st._n aug._n in_o ps_n 98.5_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n adorate_v scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n eat_v this_o except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o and_o moreover_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n by_o adore_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o see_v consideration_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o tren_n chap._n 16._o 16._o 32._o digress_v digress_v 20._o etc._n etc._n also_o protestant_a apolegy_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subd_v 2._o practice_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o into_o the_o late_a age_n we_o find_v for_o above_o apology_n above_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n in_o his_o perpetuite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr and_o the_o plain_a concession_n of_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_a apology_n 1000_o year_n such_o a_o uniformity_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o scarce_o one_o person_n who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n that_o be_v scarce_o one_o bishop_n either_o in_o the_o â—_o the_o as_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n see_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 3._o ch_n â—_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n but_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o a_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v since_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n that_o be_v since_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v the_o contrary_a error_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o constant_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o 57_o most_o guide_v in_o controversy_n dise_z 1._o ch_n 6._o 6._o 57_o general_a council_n that_o those_o age_n can_v afford_v have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o definition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o their_o anathema_n so_o that_o if_o council_n both_o national_a and_o general_n have_v any_o authority_n if_o the_o consent_n
be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o consubstantiation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o scotus_n think_v his_o adversary_n assertion_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o more_o true_a but_o our_o defender_n go_v far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o though_o he_o render_v his_o word_n ill_o in_o english_a 1._o english_a for_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o scotue_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o that_o council_n which_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n thing_n 88_o suarez_n non_fw-la fnerit_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la explicata_fw-la sicut_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la suar._n in_o 3._o d._n tho._n vol._n 3._o disp_n 50._o 50._o 1._o how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v show_v we_o this_o in_o scotus_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v it_o there_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o scotus_n err_v in_o say_v so_o than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o father_n in_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o three_o suarez_n he_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n suppose_v they_o have_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o suarez_n argue_v that_o they_o deserve_v reproof_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o explicate_v as_o now_o it_o be_v as_o for_o my_o overlook_v that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n which_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o defender_n argue_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o suarez_n be_v opposite_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o pretence_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n which_o be_v rectify_v he_o will_v find_v that_o suarez_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o any_o prevarication_n four_o cajectan_n four_o 89._o cajectan_n the_o defender_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o prevarication_n in_o the_o next_o citaton_n viz._n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v more_o unpardonable_a and_o why_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 65._o defence_n pag._n 65._o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o cajetan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o article_n and_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v this_o he_o say_v be_v such_o a_o prevarication_n that_o shall_v a_o protestant_a have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v he_o believe_v have_v find_v out_o many_o hard_a name_n for_o he_o to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n against_o falsehood_n and_o vnsincerity_n 66._o id._n pag._n 66._o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religien_n that_o must_v be_v that_o be_v not_o maintainable_a without_o such_o sinister_a do_n but_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o allow_v i_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o my_o jury_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o their_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la but_o pass_v their_o vote_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o popery_n forsooth_o though_o against_o justice_n equity_n and_o conscience_n take_v but_o away_o i_o say_v such_o bias_v and_o ignoramus_n jurye_n as_o these_o and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o learned_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n whether_o that_o proposition_n he_o advance_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o article_n of_o cajetan_n or_o no._n the_o defender_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v this_o in_o cajetan_a that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o will_v wish_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o express_a authority_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o the_o first_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n metaphorical_o which_o error_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o this_o article_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rejection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n after_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n literal_o to_o be_v the_o stroug_a argument_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o err_v in_o understand_v they_o metaphorical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o defender_n proposition_n and_o where_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n declaration_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n wherefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o remit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n 60._o word_n 90._o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n expos_fw-la dâ—ct_n ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 60._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o practise_v nor_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n require_v or_o teach_v any_o adoration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o carry_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o the_o adoraton_n of_o it_o have_v believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o it_o the_o antecedent_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i._n ssect_v 91._o i._n which_o though_o it_o say_v take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o never_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o violate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o though_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o in_o profane_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o even_o direct_o affront_v their_o bless_a master_n corporeal_o present_a there_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o profane_v they_o ought_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v in_o it_o second_o ii_o ii_o from_o the_o new_a practice_n of_o elevate_a the_o host_n introduce_v say_v he_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o represent_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o from_o the_o bell_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o pomp_n of_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o street_n exposition_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n address_n to_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v but_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n last_o iii_o iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o
this_o worship_n do_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o burn_v in_o some_o church_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o have_v communicate_v send_v it_o abroad_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regard_n that_o we_o can_v find_v have_v to_o its_o worship_n bury_v it_o with_o their_o dead_a make_v plaster_n of_o the_o bread_n mix_v the_o wine_n with_o their_o ink_n which_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o adoration_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 92._o objection_n 92._o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o show_v our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o first_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n wherever_o they_o be_v whoever_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o adore_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v undoubted_o rational_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o present_v may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o there_o adoration_n we_o can_v always_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v actual_o to_o pay_v that_o adoration_n otherwise_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o adore_v him._n three_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n host_n or_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o christ_n alone_o sometime_o for_o the_o species_n alone_o sensible_a we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o sometime_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o species_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v what_o be_v visible_a tangible_a or_o any_o way_n sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o those_o visible_a tangible_a and_o sensible_a element_n last_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n have_v authority_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o set_v apart_o some_o solemn_a festival_n or_o ceremonial_a rite_n to_o invite_v her_o child_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n 93._o antecedent_n 93._o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n i._o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o perpetual_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o we_o find_v there_o a_o command_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o scarce_o find_v a_o express_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v he_o this_o adoration_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o our_o defender_n will_v have_v have_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o less_o force_n and_o energy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o cat_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o they_o and_o many_o die_v these_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o adore_v he_o present_a in_o it_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o second_o practice_n second_o c_o 4._o ii_o the_o church_n condemn_v arise_v herefy_v by_o her_o practice_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n by_o her_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o her_o anathema_n command_v the_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v after_o every_o psalm_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n error_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o condemn_v the_o antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o begin_v 5._o atque_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la operâ—uit_fw-la victrâ—cem_fw-la reâ—_n itatem_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la &_o heresi_fw-la triumphum_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la adversart_n in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tanti_fw-la splendoris_fw-la &_o in_o tanta_fw-la untversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laetitia_fw-la positi_fw-la vel_fw-la debilitati_fw-la &_o fracti_fw-la tabescant_fw-la vel_fw-la pudore_fw-la affecti_fw-la &_o confusi_fw-la allquendo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o she_o testify_v her_o adoration_n by_o new_a practice_n and_o solemnity_n though_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o exposition_n the_o elevation_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o offer_v indignity_n to_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v new_a praise_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o her_o celestial_a spouse_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o council_n say_v that_o truth_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n triumph_v over_o lie_v and_o heresy_n and_o that_o its_o adversary_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o amid_o such_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v may_v decay_v or_o through_o shame_n and_o confusion_n at_o last_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v doctrine_n answer_v 95._o iii_o particular_a practice_n hurt_v not_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n or_o other_o out_o of_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o practice_n at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v nay_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n when_o once_o they_o grow_v more_o public_a or_o lay_v aside_o when_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v remove_v but_o these_o practice_n do_v not_o show_v a_o disbelief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o our_o defender_n may_v perhaps_o show_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o disrespect_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n abolish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o some_o time_n 8._o hesych_n in_o levit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v what_o remain_v after_o communion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o 35._o burgr_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o who_o will_v profane_a they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o give_v the_o remain_a particle_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n as_o the_o historian_n express_v it_o to_o young_a child_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a prerence_n if_o also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o or_o send_v it_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o will_v testify_v their_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v any_o sign_n of_o their_o disrespect_n but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o veneration_n and_o a_o practice_n which_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o their_o belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o a_o st._n benedict_n cause_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o the_o grave_n
this_o note_v another_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o defender_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o it_o ordain_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v thereby_o the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n which_o moderation_n have_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v such_o detestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o practice_n part_n iii_o art_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n the_o defender_n have_v so_o ingenuous_o confess_v 75.76_o confess_v 103._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 75.76_o that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_n that_o this_o and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n but_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o write_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v by_o it_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o tradition_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n provide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n tradition_n how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v a_o certain_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o the_o defender_n now_o oppose_v and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v clear_a in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o reason_n first_o 104._o i._o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o case_n divine_a truth_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a truth_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v be_v also_o tie_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o in_o every_o age._n 2_o country_n ii_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o country_n these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o practise_v so_o that_o what_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n learn_v from_o one_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v another_o to_o learn_v from_o another_o and_o a_o three_o from_o a_o three_o a_o four_o from_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n 3_o alteration_n iii_o and_o they_o wre_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n without_o any_o eslential_a alteration_n the_o obligation_n of_o deliver_v these_o truth_n without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n be_v and_o be_v the_o strict_a that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v viz._n the_o forfeiture_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o incur_v of_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o whoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o know_v reveal_v truth_n because_o it_o w_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n or_o interest_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o just_o incur_v that_o penalty_n 4_o heresy_n iv_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o if_o such_o man_n do_v arise_v as_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n who_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o ability_n will_v form_v to_o themselves_o new_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n even_o to_o contradict_v those_o deliver_a truth_n damnable_a a_o connivance_n at_o they_o be_v damnable_a or_o interpose_v other_o not_o deliver_v a_o silent_a connivance_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o case_n suffer_v their_o flock_n to_o be_v seduce_v will_v be_v a_o crime_n not_o much_o inferïor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o seducer_n and_o will_v deserve_v no_o less_o a_o punishment_n 5_o last_o v._o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v teach_v in_o this_o age_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v age_n but_o that_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a age_n believe_v they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o deliver_a truth_n when_o their_o father_n of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v age_n have_v actual_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v 6_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a insensible_o vi_o error_n can_v spread_v itself_o insensible_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o error_n against_o a_o deliver_a truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v perceive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o delusion_n shall_v happen_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v in_o any_o one_o age_n combine_v together_o to_o deceive_v the_o next_o age_n and_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o error_n as_o a_o deliver_a truth_n or_o make_v a_o deliver_v truth_n pass_v for_o a_o error_n when_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v without_o make_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n 7_o vii_o vii_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o in_o any_o one_o age_n we_o find_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostl_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o age_n next_o precede_v that_o teach_v all_o person_n will_v never_o combine_v to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o renounce_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v do_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o deliver_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o cause_n assign_v why_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o so_o many_o different_a country_n and_o interest_n otherwise_o solicitous_a for_o their_o salvation_n shall_v all_o combine_v together_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o deliver_v that_o as_o a_o tradition_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n 8_o from_o hence_o i_o also_o conclude_v tradition_n viii_o the_o pres_fw-fr ent_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v her_o judgement_n be_v to_o regard_v the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n either_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o universal_a council_n that_o age_n can_v afford_v or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n 9_o moreover_o promise_n ix_o this_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o god_n promise_n beside_o this_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n as_o traditionary_a which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n we_o have_v further_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a promise_n so_o that_o 10_o
thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o universality_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o either_o by_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o age_n all_o thing_n consider_v can_v afford_v or_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n every_o private_a church_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o our_o defender_n answer_v defender_n 106._o desence_n pag._n 77.80_o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o a_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a or_o individual_a person_n may_v examine_v and_o oppose_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o priate_a belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o he_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o method_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v universal_a tradition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v or_o no_o objection_n 1._o objection_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o record_n of_o those_o first_o age_n contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n any_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o rely_v upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o a_o late_a age_n or_o the_o voice_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n weigh_v a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v suppose_v what_o wonder_v if_o many_o other_o follow_v after_o again_o tell_v i_o be_v those_o record_n you_o speak_v of_o plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v sight_v and_o able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o as_o any_o individual_a church_n or_o person_n or_o be_v they_o obscure_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n constant_a practice_n in_o that_o age_n or_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o council_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o such_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n examine_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v her_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n that_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o she_o i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o i_o to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o obstianate_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o sense_n or_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o defender_n know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o defender_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n against_o this_o method_n objection_n method_n 107.2_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v this_o unwritten_a word_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o write_a answer_n have_v he_o say_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v grant_v what_o he_o say_v competitor_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o competitor_n but_o i_o see_v no_o competition_n in_o our_o case_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o that_o they_o both_o strengthen_v each_o other_o testimony_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a comment_n to_o be_v competitor_n now_o the_o defender_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n decree_n or_o practice_n shall_v obtain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n with_o all_o its_o member_n when_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v find_v what_o she_o decree_v in_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o declare_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n that_o they_o can_v allow_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v upon_o those_o ground_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a search_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o nay_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n sentence_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n silence_v by_o that_o more_o powerful_a one_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god._n but_o have_v he_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o uniterrupted_a practice_n and_o preach_v of_o her_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o next_o article_n art_fw-la xxiv_o xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n 108._o importance_n 108._o that_o be_v once_o establish_v all_o other_o doctrine_n will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o concession_n which_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v in_o his_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v give_v we_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v well_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v they_o so_o sudden_o dash_v by_o such_o wild_a exception_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o church_n authority_n but_o open_a a_o way_n to_o as_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n incline_v to_o make_v various_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o headstrong_a enough_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o other_o what_o i_o pray_v avail_v his_o concession_n concession_n the_o desender_n concession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ostablish_v by_o god_n the_o guardian_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n 78._o expos_fw-fr pag._n 76._o pag._n 78._o but_o even_o of_o faith_n too_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n they_o receive_v and_o reverence_v several_a book_n as_o canonical_a 76._o pag._n 76._o and_o reject_v other_o as_o apocryphal_a even_o before_o by_o their_o own_o read_n of_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o 77._o pag._n 77._o that_o if_o as_o universal_a and_o uncontroverted_a a_o tradition_n have_v descend_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o too_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o no_o one_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o what_o i_o say_v do_v such_o concession_n as_o these_o avail_n we_o when_o he_o allow_v every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n nay_o every_o silly_a woman_n for_o he_o except_v no_o body_n the_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n decision_n but_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v only_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 109._o word_n 109._o to_o make_v he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v approve_v his_o book_n examine_v his_o exception_n
answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o must_v be_v one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o as_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o its_o essential_o where_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o he_o say_v these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o i_o must_v answer_v he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n without_o a_o easy_a general_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o secure_a 181._o secure_a 181._o easy_a universal_a and_o infallible_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o we_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o viz._n a_o attention_n and_o 18.17_o and_o luc._n 10.16_o maâ—th_n 18.17_o submission_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 17.20_o be_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o cant._n 6.9_o john_n 16.16_o john_n 17.20_o uniform_a in_o itself_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o 35.8_o a_o isa_n 35.8_o easy_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o a_o universal_a mean_n she_o be_v 7.14_o be_v ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 2.2_o ps_n 86_o 9_o dan._n 7.14_o spread_v for_o that_o end_n throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o 7.14_o a_o masth_n 5.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 59_o 21.60.1_o 3.11.62_o 6._o ezech._n 37.26_o dan._n 7.14_o visible_a mean_n be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n be_v 3.15_o be_v john_n 16.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o guide_v in_o truth_n and_o secure_v from_o error_n especial_o in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a may_v 18.17_o may_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n math._n 23.3_o isa_n 2.2_o 3._o march_n 18.17_o secure_o rely_v upon_o what_o this_o church_n teach_v especial_o in_o necessary_n if_o our_o defender_n after_o better_a reflection_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o and_o inquire_v which_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v with_o a_o serious_a application_n what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o my_o argument_n so_o slight_o as_o show_v he_o never_o weigh_v their_o force_n but_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v his_o admirable_a doctrine_n by_o answer_v by_o 122._o the_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v a_o instance_n which_o if_o any_o catholic_a have_v bring_v the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v false_a and_o impertinent_a a_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o refutation_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o repeat_v by_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o sincerity_n enough_o to_o repent_v last_o a_o instance_n which_o may_v pass_v current_n among_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o body_n but_o their_o own_o party_n but_o can_v have_v no_o force_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o vindication_n that_o the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v of_o st._n 80._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 80._o athanasius_n his_o stand_v up_o alone_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o be_v very_o false_o represent_v and_o he_o now_o grant_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n athanasiu_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o 81._o desence_n pag._n 81._o do_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o be_v not_o so_o literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v inser_n 123._o see_v liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 11_o 12._o &_o tom._n 1._o conâ—_n pag._n 584_o &_o st._n basil_n epist_n 75._o pag._n 877.293_o pig_n 1058._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1518._o cite_v by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n dise_z 2._o 2._o 27._o n._n 2._o p._n 119._o the_o history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o that_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o who_o examine_v thing_n more_o mature_o will_v find_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n though_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o other_o savour_v party_n remain_v catholic_o however_o he_o think_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o compliance_n there_o be_v even_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n and._n sirmium_n and_o how_o pope_n liberius_n himself_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v to_o he_o from_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o subscribe_v to_o another_o at_o sirmium_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o omit_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o much_o out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o almost_o for_o he_o be_v now_o more_o moderate_a the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o the_o latin_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o ariminum_n ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v he_o look_v into_o our_o author_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o from_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o though_o liberius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o beroea_n by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o b._n at_o sozom_n l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o p._n 481._o ibeod_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 371._o b._n milan_n without_o a_o hear_n at_o last_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o impatience_n in_o his_o exile_n subscribe_v to_o a_o collection_n present_v by_o basil_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la against_o photinus_n 244._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o as_o also_o that_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o not_o understand_v by_o other_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 483._o sez_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o pag._n 483._o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la be_v explicate_v by_o st._n hilarius_n in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a remark_n that_o in_o these_o formula_n they_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n even_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n so_o that_o though_o liberius_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n b._n act._n liber_n soz._n lio_o 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 487._o b._n and_o he_o regain_v his_o credit_n afterward_o by_o his_o firmness_n to_o the_o first_o orthodox_n decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n resolve_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catecombe_n than_o sign_n what_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v make_v public_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 124._o ariminum_n 124._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n mature_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o the_o 400_o bishop_n that_o appear_v there_o only_o 80_o or_o as_o st._n athanasius_n say_v
as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o of_o ephesus_n s._n prosper_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o concern_v the_o four_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o it_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n accuse_v a._n accuse_v judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v rationem_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la personam_fw-la judicandi_fw-la haberet_fw-la subvepsit_fw-la &_o synodum_fw-la ousns_fw-la est_fw-la steer_n sine_fw-la avihoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rite_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la lionit_fw-la summa_fw-la conc._n tem._n 1._o pag._n 246._o b._n a._n dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v right_o do_v nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o accusation_n they_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v bring_v nor_o will_v the_o council_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o have_v they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a and_o know_a practice_n that_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n f._n custom_n aug._n epist_n 91._o athan._n apol._n 2._o p._n 575.1.1_o apud_fw-la cons_n conc._n yâ—ent_a yâ—ent_a 45._o secrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 247_o c._n soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 466._o f._n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remove_v the_o least_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o 80_o etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o the_o council_n observe_v after_o have_v first_o have_v the_o consent_n nay_o after_o much_o solicitation_n and_o importunity_n as_o 81._o as_o lib._n 6._o pag._n 551._o apud_fw-la consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n trid._n 81._o soave_fw-it ses_fw-fr of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_v those_o that_o be_v protestant_n and_o henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v the_o much_o less_o number_n be_v either_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a vote_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n hereafter_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v christianity_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a state_n and_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o need_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o patronage_n of_o some_o christian_a prince_n if_o every_o such_o prince_n be_v allow_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v never_o want_v some_o or_o other_o who_o extravagance_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v he_o averse_a from_o such_o assembly_n which_o he_o can_v but_o foresee_v will_n condemn_v and_o out-vote_n his_o party_n 8.12_o soave_fw-it p._n 8.12_o nay_o moreover_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o after_o the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o luther_n and_o his_o party_n have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o second_o exception_n which_o the_o defender_n make_v against_o this_o council_n be_v answer_v be_v 128._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o those_o who_o have_v most_o to_o say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v not_o appear_v at_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v by_o what_o other_o have_v late_o suffer_v in_o a_o like_a oase_n at_o constance_n how_o often_o have_v our_o author_n be_v show_v that_o this_o pretence_n be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o council_n of_o sonstance_n that_o of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n vindicate_v from_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o plight_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n have_v the_o defender_n peruse_v our_o moral_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o controvertist_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n insidel_n heathen_n enemy_n nay_o even_a subject_n in_o rebellion_n prince_n have_v at_o such_o time_n part_v with_o their_o own_o right_n as_o to_o catholic_o themselves_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v but_o such_o as_o judicious_a protestant_n grant_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v even_o betwixt_o themselves_o as_o where_o the_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n oath_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o some_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o human_a law_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n give_v by_o inferior_n and_o subject_n to_o such_o law_n how_o often_o have_v he_o also_o be_v show_v husse_n show_v 128._o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o husse_n safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v either_o conditional_a which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o council_n without_o leave_n or_o at_o most_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o council_n afterward_o to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o also_o think_v fit_a to_o venture_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o violence_n justitiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la saluâ_fw-la but_o not_o from_o justice_n see_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o adherent_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n ever_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 15._o haec_fw-la sâ—ncta_fw-la sign_n thus_fw-mi johan_n husse_o attente_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habecat_fw-la ultra_fw-la quid_fw-la gerere_fw-la valeat_fw-la judicio_fw-la saeculari_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la curiae_fw-la saeculari_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la fore_fw-la decernit_fw-la sess_n 15._o that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v here_o commit_v it_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o after_o her_o have_v convict_v they_o of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n turn_v they_o over_o as_o she_o do_v husse_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n not_o only_o from_o violence_n but_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o break_v it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o council_n who_o safe_a conduct_n he_o never_o do_v demand_v neither_o let_v the_o defender_n here_o produce_v the_o council_n decree_v in_o the_o 19_o sess_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o husse_n and_o it_o only_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o safe_a conduct_n can_v prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v always_o a_o authority_n to_o examine_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o temporal_a authority_n can_v by_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n deprive_v she_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o delegate_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v hussites_n about_o 16_o year_n after_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n upon_o the_o fecurity_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o term_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n safe_a conduct_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o shield_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o injury_n last_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plain_a testimony_n have_v be_v produce_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o defender_n move_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o first_o accusation_n but_o insinuate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o approve_a truth_n his_o three_o and_o last_o exception_n be_v 167._o be_v 129._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o
be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o who_o seat_n gaudentius_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o eusebian_n nor_o that_o these_o f._n these_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 540._o c._n 1._o f._n father_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a thing_n that_o priest_n from_o all_o country_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o this_o age_n as_o a_o 9_o a_o socrat._v l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o d._n etc._n etc._n 11._o p._n 246._o etc._n etc._n 13._o epist._n julii_n ad_fw-la orient_n episc_n apud_fw-la st._n athan._n apol._n 2._o sozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 446._o f._n &_o c._n 9_o establish_v law_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o which_o consider_v he_o will_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n upon_o the_o plea_n that_o it_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o a._n the_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 667._o a._n pope_n authority_n and_o this_o b._n this_o can._n 3._o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 661._o b._n council_n ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o consiantinople_n shall_v have_v prime_a honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o general_n council_n that_o of_o ephesus_n b._n ephesus_n bin._n tom._n 2._o conc._n p._n 282._o b._n depose_v nestorius_n as_o they_o say_v compel_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o refer_v the_o more_o difficult_a case_n of_o john_n d._n john_n ibid._n pag._n 353._o d._n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o four_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o they_o admit_v â—he_v accusation_n bring_v against_o b._n against_o bin._n tom_n 3_o conc._n p._n 50._o b._n dioscorus_n for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n frequent_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o passim_fw-la the_o act._n 1.2_o &_o 3._o passim_fw-la universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v b._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 474._o b._n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v any_o late_a council_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v see_v their_o authority_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o 1._o by_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exercise_v this_o universal_a pastoral_n care_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicate_v offend_a bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n restore_v those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o to_o their_o see_v and_o confirm_v other_o calling_z general_z council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o that_o appeal_n be_v usual_o make_v to_o he_o in_o great_a cause_n from_o all_o country_n no_o beginning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v nor_o no_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n but_o only_o by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o condemn_a heretic_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n as_o give_v he_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o come_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o privilege_n and_o oppose_v usurpation_n have_v this_o be_v such_o or_o have_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o such_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v unanimous_o oppose_v it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a general_n council_n after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o epistle_n from_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o authority_n but_o we_o find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o his_o plea_n be_v admit_v in_o those_o very_a council_n and_o not_o the_o least_o opposition_n make_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v appear_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n what_o be_v give_v by_o all_o catholic_n at_o present_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o challenge_v by_o he_o as_o of_o necessary_a faith._n as_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n he_o know_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a decline_v that_o title_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o he_o challenge_v it_o in_o another_o that_o be_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o himself_o as_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o p._n sicut_fw-la docuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la gloriesorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la cujus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la credidit_fw-la christus_fw-la optimus_fw-la pastor_n bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 681._o c._n 2._o d._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingenium_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la doctore_fw-la tuo_fw-la petro_n doceris_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la creditas_fw-la tibi_fw-la pascere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la coactus_fw-la ibid._n p._n but_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o title_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o will_v send_v our_o defender_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 250._o of_o bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 246._o 250._o chalcedon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v usual_o style_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o note_v in_o antiquity_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o defender_n will_v desire_v i_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v if_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o cavil_v the_o last_o authority_n which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n lay_v claim_v to_o be_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n must_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o term_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o defender_n have_v explicate_v his_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o show_v that_o all_o catholic_n allow_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v i_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o innovate_v in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o in_o she_o other_o doctrine_n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n sir_n have_v so_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o or_o our_o doctrine_n 132._o doctrine_n 132._o and_o in_o the_o soregoing_a article_n not_o only_o vindicate_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o tire_v not_o my_o reader_n by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o recapitulation_n under_o the_o reflect_a title_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o refer_v you_o and_o they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o article_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v in_o your_o defence_n where_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v convince_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o parallel_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o your_o mistake_n not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o worse_a title_n of_o our_o doctrine_n you_o know_v very_o well_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v in_o exchange_n have_v give_v you_o a_o parallel_n of_o new_a and_o old_a protestancy_n if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v old_a which_o be_v not_o of_o above_o 150_o year_n stand_v with_o a_o
intere_v myself_o for_o he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o business_n or_o to_o intercede_v for_o one_o in_o who_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n mix_v with_o ignorance_n nevertheless_o protestant_n print_v this_o man_n letter_n and_o the_o single_a allegation_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n must_v become_v god_n willing_a a_o proof_n against_o i_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reverend_a father_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v objection_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o nature_n serious_o press_v in_o book_n and_o i_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o still_o continue_v to_o suffer_v christian_a soul_n to_o let_v themselves_o be_v catch_v in_o such_o weak_a and_o miserable_a snare_n the_o extract_v from_o cardinal_n bona_fw-la which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o objection_n regard_v the_o common_a difficulty_n so_o often_o propose_v by_o protestant_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o efficacy_n and_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o thing_n after_o their_o manner_n it_o happen_v also_o sometime_o that_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o they_o say_v do_v this_o always_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o at_o their_o prayer_n if_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v familiar_a in_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o also_o have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o explain_v one_o self_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o this_o subject_a see_v for_o one_o time_n you_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o poetical_a work_n that_o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v or_o to_o grant_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n explicate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o explicate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o yet_o remain_v any_o doubt_n after_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n catechism_n and_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o weigh_v a_o little_a with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o teach_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n do_v it_o not_o put_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o invocation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o its_o design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o new_a explication_n be_v still_o demand_v as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o very_o clear_a true_o reverend_a father_n it_o extreme_o trouble_v a_o christian_n heart_n to_o see_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o her_o decision_n people_n shall_v continue_v still_o thus_o to_o juggle_v and_o cavil_v with_o we_o about_o word_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o about_o mr._n de_fw-fr witte_n rector_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o meckline_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v i_o in_o particular_a nor_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o brief_n from_o the_o pope_n nobody_o ever_o pretend_v to_o offend_v his_o holiness_n or_o in_o the_o least_o title_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n by_o say_v that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v thence_o which_o may_v not_o always_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n my_n observe_v from_o such_o example_n that_o a_o church_n may_v with_o respect_n maintain_v what_o she_o think_v to_o be_v she_o right_o without_o either_o break_a unity_n or_o hurt_v subordination_n pardon_v i_o reverend_a father_n for_o make_v this_o return_n so_o late_o my_o employment_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leisure_n soon_o must_v with_o your_o leave_n be_v my_o excuse_n i_o conclude_v praise_v your_o zeal_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o urgent_a desire_n you_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o with_o particular_a esteem_n reverend_a father_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n ✚_o j._n benign_a de_fw-fr meaux_n the_o index_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n 1._o catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n ib._n we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n weapon_n 2._o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n ib._n to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n age_n 3._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n tradition_n 4._o and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o protestant_n own_v concession_n ib._n but_o protestant_n fly_v to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 5._o and_o at_o last_o to_o downright_o rail_v therefore_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a necessary_a 6._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n till_o henry_n the_o 8th_n schism_n schism_n 7._o a_o like_a account_n from_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n till_o his_o present_a majesty_n majesty_n 8._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n controversy_n 9_o of_o the_o betwixt_o the_o vindicator_n and_o the_o defender_n defender_n 10._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n who_o fly_v to_o private_a opinion_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o what_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith._n faith._n 11._o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n saint_n 12._o image_n and_o relic_n relic_n 13._o justification_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 14._o purgatory_n indulgence_n indulgence_n 15._o sacrament_n church_n church_n 16._o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 17._o protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n ib._n but_o prolong_v dispute_n about_o unnecessary_n which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v decline_v 18._o the_o index_n to_o the_o book_n article_n i._o introduction_n pag._n 1._o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o protestant_a cry_n and_o calumny_n at_o present_a present_a 1._o other_o protestant_n think_v the_o charge_n unjust_a ib._n it_o be_v begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n reject_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1st_n and_o now_o renew_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a odious_a 2._o catholic_n be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n to_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o but_o not_o protestant_n by_o catholic_n catholic_n 3._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o the_o vindicator_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n catholic_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n than_o protestant_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o defender_n charity_n and_o moderation_n ib._n article_n ii_o religious_a worship_n terminate_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o page_n 6._o a_o necessary_a distinction_n in_o respect_n honour_n worship_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v equivocal_a term_n and_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 4._o as_o also_o in_o bow_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o honour_n pay_v by_o these_o word_n or_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n object_n 6._o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o inferior_a honour_n call_v doulia_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n prove_v by_o 1._o scripture_n scripture_n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n protestant_n 7._o article_n iii_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 10._o prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a term_n misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 8._o saint_n may_v be_v honour_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o prove_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o prayer_n prayer_n 9_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o four_o age_n as_o protestant_n grant_v grant_v 10._o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a flight_n flight_n 11._o in_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ephrem_fw-la st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nissen_n the_o primitive_a father_n wrongful_o accuse_v by_o the_o defender_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 12._o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n age_n 13._o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n
of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n have_v any_o weight_n if_o the_o clear_a write_n of_o ancient_a father_n long_o before_o our_o contest_v have_v any_o force_n if_o scripture_n itself_o both_o old_a and_o new_a when_o thus_o interpret_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n true_o real_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o such_o clear_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o person_n who_o introduce_v it_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o test_n and_o some_o protestant_n now_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o during_o that_o time_n will_v have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o those_o other_o in_o berengarius_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n excogitated_a by_o themselves_o or_o invent_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a predecessor_n that_o they_o free_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a country_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o and_o practise_v it_o that_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n have_v confirm_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o figurative_a presence_n have_v be_v once_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v have_v gain_v such_o credit_n that_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n wilful_o against_o their_o former_a belief_n no_o one_o of_o the_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o courageous_a bishop_n who_o be_v vigilant_a in_o oppose_v the_o small_a grow_a error_n ever_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o as_o a_o novelty_n i_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o our_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o opponent_n argument_n against_o they_o and_o our_o doctrine_n sect_n 3._o objection_n answer_v before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n objection_n 73._o objection_n 73._o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o protestant_n who_o will_v throw_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n be_v the_o aggressor_n now_o as_o a_o possessor_n of_o a_o estate_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o his_o ancestor_n first_o possess_v that_o estate_n be_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aggressor_n catholic_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v the_o defender_n protestant_n the_o aggressor_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n we_o receive_v this_o belief_n from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o right_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o suppose_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o aggressor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o only_o suppose_v the_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o possession_n be_v unlawful_a so_o ought_v it_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o if_o they_o only_o suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o argue_v mere_o upon_o that_o supposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o change_n possession_n protestant_n must_v therefore_o bring_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n and_o not_o only_o to_o suppose_v it_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o it_o our_o possession_n be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n against_o their_o supposition_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o this_o be_v consider_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v my_o adversary_n argument_n answer_v argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v and_o first_o those_o from_o scripture_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n institute_n body_n 74._o first_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o common_a concession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v answer_v answer_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a in_o luther_n sense_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o gratian_n do_v who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v so_o signify_v bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o true_o wheaten_a bread_n remain_v such_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o from_o the_o cardinal_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o because_o it_o will_v be_v that_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o major_n that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o take_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o do_v by_o these_o word_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o common_a concession_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o absurdity_n nor_o impossibility_n to_o understand_v the_o proposition_n literal_o so_o that_o you_o see_v luther_n will_v have_v no_o change_n and_o will_v yet_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o absurdity_n catholic_n admit_v of_o a_o change_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o literal_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a we_o argue_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o luther_n sense_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o in_o our_o own_o fence_n admit_v a_o change_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o his_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v beauty_n own_o grant_n nay_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n then_o so_o great_a a_o blockhead_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o